that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
they_o now_o let_v our_o opposite_n show_v if_o they_o can_v where_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o matth._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 47._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o 5._o 28._o 44._o and_o 9_o 27._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 16._o and_o 19_o 5._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o these_o my_o proof_n from_o scripture_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 21._o profess_v he_o will_v examine_v according_a to_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v none_o transgress_v those_o law_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o law_n of_o disputation_n my_o first_o proof_n from_o matth._n 18._o 20._o he_o quarrel_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v appropriate_v the_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hcrist_n to_o church-officer_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n but_o church-officer_n be_v these_o mr._n husseys_n law_n of_o disputation_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o better_a disputer_n who_o call_v other_o to_o school_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o far_o less_o do_v i_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church-officer_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o without_o the_o multitude_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o let_v mr._n hussey_n try_v all_o his_o logic_n in_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o six_o general_a council_n actione_n 17._o apply_v unto_o their_o own_o ecumenical_a assembly_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n writer_n both_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o polemic_a write_n do_v usual_o apply_v the_o same_o text_n to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n for_o instance_n calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o hold_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o go_v before_o carry_v it_o to_o assembly_n for_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o church_n assembly_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n for_o discipline_n but_o neither_o need_n i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o when_o church-officer_n meet_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o text_n for_o especial_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o difference_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o magistrate_n court_n of_o justice_n as_o to_z church_n assembly_n that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o dr._n whittaker_n and_o bishop_n mortoun_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o place_n peradventure_o because_o he_o find_v something_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o he_o whittaker_n sense_n be_v plain_o of_o sacred_a and_o not_o of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o for_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v text_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whittaker_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o erastians_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whittak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o for_o preach_v mr._n hussey_n say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o let_v he_o show_v such_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o baptize_v though_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n against_o i_o these_o place_n he_o cit_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o exclusive_o to_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n do_v require_v for_o he_o distinguish_v acute_o and_o acurate_o between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o second_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o i_o cite_v plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o mr._n hussey_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n mean_a while_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o himself_o pag._n 25._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o then_o let_v he_o give_v the_o like_a instance_n for_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n else_o he_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenure_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n again_o either_o he_o admit_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v infallible_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o gross_a heresy_n as_o namely_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v that_o principle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o orthodox_n divine_v hold_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n that_o deitatem_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o nor_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o such_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o greatness_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o as_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v that_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o distinction_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o quarrel_v it_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n his_o argument_n must_v drive_v against_o that_o distinction_n or_o against_o nothing_o but_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n agree_v with_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o action_n not_o of_o word_n mr._n hussey_n it_o seem_v do_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v a_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n
receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o m_n r_o prynne_n give_v we_o a_o four_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o very_a weak_a refuge_n the_o word_n immediate_o say_v he_o many_o time_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n signify_v soon_o after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o immediate_o instant_o present_o whenas_o we_o mean_v only_o speedy_o within_o a_o short_a time_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n bring_v upon_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n immediate_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o i_o hope_v every_o conscientious_a man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v immediate_o except_o when_o he_o mean_v immediate_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v immediate_o but_o by_o immediate_o and_o for_o a_o usual_a form_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a commentary_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o if_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o make_v of_o promise_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o know_v it_o usual_a in_o write_v of_o history_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o divers_a other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o they_o if_o between_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o his_o go_v out_o do_v interveene_n the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o take_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o the_o take_n and_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o sop_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o satan_n will_v suffer_v judas_n to_o stay_v any_o space_n after_o he_o be_v once_o discover_v lest_o the_o company_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n 4._o gerard_n have_v in_o his_o common_a place_n give_v that_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n immediate_o may_v suffer_v this_o sense_n that_o short_o thereafter_o judas_n go_v forth_o he_o do_v profess_o recall_v that_o answer_n in_o his_o cotinuation_n of_o the_o harmony_n cap._n 171._o p._n 453._o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o judas_n be_v mighty_o irritate_v and_o exasperate_v both_o by_o the_o sop_n and_o by_o christ_n answer_n for_o when_o judas_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v say_v will_v certain_o break_v away_o abrupt_o and_o very_o immediate_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o 27._o and_o they_o all_o drink_v matth._n 14._o 23._o so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o communicant_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o argument_n m_o r_o prynne_n p._n 25._o do_v quite_o mistake_v as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o suppose_a particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o each_o communicant_a which_o i_o never_o mean_v but_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o judas_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n only_o conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v real_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n ionas_n schlichtingius_n a_o socinian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o meisnerus_n pag._n 803._o though_o he_o suppose_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o sociniâ—_n believe_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o comprehend_v judasâ—mong_n â—mong_z other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o minister_n do_v indeed_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o know_v who_o be_v reprobate_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o applicative_a than_o the_o word_n and_o particularize_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o in_o any_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o judas_n that_o even_o for_o he_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a and_o i_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o four_o argument_n though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o more_o 1._o if_o christ_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o judas_n mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n hold_v than_o he_o mean_v conditional_o to_o save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_o damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o pag._n 26._o say_v christ_n infallible_o know_v but_o who_o dare_v think_v or_o say_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v a_o minister_n know_v infallible_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o think_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o judas_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o damn_v dare_v that_o minister_n admit_v that_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v those_o word_n applicable_a to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shed_v for_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n himself_o say_v so_o or_o mean_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o judas_n 2._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o judas_n but_o for_o his_o elect_a apostle_n only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o judas_n so_o much_o as_o conditional_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v exclude_v judas_n from_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_a world_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o even_o by_o name_n vers_n 12._o give_v he_o over_o for_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la immanentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterni_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o meaning_n or_o intention_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o since_o that_o same_o conditional_a meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o conditional_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o judas_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o love_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v judas_n now_o in_o hell_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o every_o christian_a i_o think_v will_n abominate_a 4._o that_o conditional_a love_n and_o conditional_a intention_n
in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o course_n be_v finish_v if_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o dismission_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o so_o apply_v the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o he_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o person_n live_v in_o adultery_n although_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n now_o if_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a conversation_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o profession_n be_v such_o dog_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n when_o they_o desire_v it_o sure_o they_o be_v also_o such_o dog_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o only_a seem_a advantage_n which_o master_n prynne_n catch_v be_v from_o the_o word_n dog_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o that_o be_v apply_v general_o to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v and_o so_o revel_v 22._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n swine_n too_o for_o as_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v chrysostome_n do_v make_v the_o distinction_n the_o dog_n be_v such_o as_o bark_v and_o contradict_v the_o swine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bark_v and_o contradict_v but_o by_o a_o impure_a life_n say_v he_o declare_v how_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o text_n itself_o do_v hint_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o turn_n again_o to_o rent_n which_o be_v the_o dog_n part_n but_o the_o trample_n of_o pearl_n under_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o swine_n part_n final_o this_o argument_n from_o matth._n 7._o have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o desiderant_fw-la erastus_n himself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o restrict_v himself_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o only_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n promise_v amendment_n and_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o concession_n will_v go_v far_o chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n â—gainst_a the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v another_o argument_n of_o he_o which_o deserve_v a_o answer_n for_o i_o take_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o do_v baptize_v all_o none_o except_v who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o yet_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n and_o 12._o erastus_n himself_o bring_v in_o john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o those_o pharisee_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o see_v into_o your_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n so_o that_o though_o you_o may_v deceive_v i_o with_o a_o feign_a repentance_n yet_o you_o can_v deceive_v he_o hereupon_o erastus_n conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v repentance_n and_o ought_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o repent_v suos_fw-la now_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o drunkard_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o drunkenness_n the_o unclean_a person_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o uncleanness_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o of_o other_o scandalous_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o external_a â—_z of_o repentance_n whether_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o repentance_n declare_v by_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n or_o not_o 2._o neither_o do_v his_o argument_n full_o reach_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o some_o further_a and_o more_o exact_a proof_n must_v be_v have_v of_o one_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o incipientes_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v proficientes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o more_o require_v in_o proficient_o then_o in_o novice_n and_o beginner_n as_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o fit_v one_o for_o strong_a meat_n thâ—n_v for_o milk_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n that_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v of_o he_o johanne_n tostatus_n tell_v we_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justifieâ—…_n god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themsâ—…lves_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o â—_z be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n be_v which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o pharisee_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o only_o that_o they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n whether_o to_o see_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o new_a ceremony_n or_o whether_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o we_o read_v no_o more_o but_o that_o john_n give_v they_o a_o most_o sharp_a admonition_n and_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o be_v abraham_n child_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o go_v away_o displease_v and_o unbaptise_v but_o when_o i_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 3._o 7._o concern_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o message_n to_o ask_v john_n who_o be_v thou_o for_o they_o who_o be_v send_v upon_o that_o message_n be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 1._o 24._o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v john_n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o part_n of_o johns_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 26._o in_o both_o passage_n john_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o he_o prefer_v before_o himself_o in_o both_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o baptize_v with_o water_n or_o ministerial_o in_o both_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o story_n matth._n 3._o and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v send_v to_o john_n be_v baptize_v for_o luke_n do_v plain_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o people_n luke_n 3._o 15._o 16._o 18._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n 10._o the_o centurist_n think_v that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o john_n 1_o be_v not_o send_v from_o any_o good_a esteem_n which_o be_v have_v of_o john_n but_o from_o malice_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o quarrel_n with_o he_o this_o they_o prove_v because_o john_n say_v to_o they_o
that_o which_o be_v better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o punish_v for_o here_o also_o he_o that_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o he_o that_o persever_v in_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v east_n out_o or_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o converse_v with_o the_o orthodox_n which_o intimate_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o segregation_n or_o sequestration_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o lesser_a censure_n than_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o church-member_n zonara_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o offender_n convert_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n itself_o commit_v not_o confess_v a_o man_n be_v segregated_a six_o year_n and_o afterward_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o offence_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n better_a than_o balsamon_n however_o in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o now_o prove_v they_o be_v most_o harmonious_a namely_o concern_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a excommunication_n wherefore_o also_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v zonara_n do_v ordain_v those_o who_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v segregated_a for_o six_o year_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o to_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n five_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicati_fw-la be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v any_o confutation_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o poenitent_o who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v their_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o such_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o those_o say_v zonara_n annot._n in_o conc._n carth._n can._n 46._o be_v most_o proper_o call_v poenitent_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o poenitent_o even_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o forensical_o convict_v by_o proof_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o convert_v be_v for_o some_o season_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o instance_n give_v out_o of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la of_o theft_n voluntary_o confess_v for_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o year_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n six_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v sometime_o suspend_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sequester_v from_o communion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o this_o which_o be_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o presbytership_n to_o be_v take_v away_o basils_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n these_o two_o censure_n a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o total_a deposition_n from_o the_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—…_n compare_v with_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ancient_a see_v also_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 11._o apost_n likewise_o both_o he_o and_o balsamon_n in_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o again_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o this_o which_o be_v excommunication_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o censure_n sometime_o not_o inflict_v when_o the_o former_a be_v for_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v suspend_v yea_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n yet_o permit_v to_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o determine_v can._n 15._o apost_n and_o can._n 32_o basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphil._n if_o there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o censure_n appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o censure_n for_o church-member_n then_o excommunication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v parallel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v often_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o that_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n let_v he_o be_v segregated_a if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o therefore_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fall_v upon_o a_o minister_n so_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v produce_v particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o my_o hand_n without_o any_o curious_a order_n i_o begin_v with_o isidorus_n pâ—…lusiota_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 431._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 440._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 143_o to_o thalelâ—…us_o he_o dissuade_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o jew_n 2._o to_o heretic_n of_o both_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o do_v after_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n 3._o to_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o swinish_a conversation_n vos_fw-la unto_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o of_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n to_o such_o person_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o contemptuous_o give_v they_o a_o breach_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o awake_v dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v that_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 17._o but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o he_o write_v by_o maximus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o 7._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o catechuman_n energuman_n and_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o unclean_a carnal_a profane_a person_n in_o who_o satan_n reign_v by_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o aught_o much_o less_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n these_o therefore_o unclean_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o the_o first_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o those_o energuman_n let_v they_o be_v suspend_v or_o sequestrate_n by_o the_o judicial_a or_o discriminate_a voice_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o if_o this_o heavenly_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v or_o repel_v even_o penitent_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o partaker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o most_o
of_o his_o passion_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v by_o himself_o 15._o be_v most_o aggravate_v prosecute_v and_o drive_v home_o by_o the_o jew_n 13_o be_v prevalent_a with_o pilate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o 19_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o although_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o do_v persecute_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n testimony_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o truth_n this_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prophetical_a be_v administer_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o proper_a officer_n ambassador_n court_n law_n ordinance_n censure_n and_o all_o these_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v and_o many_o prince_n potentate_n and_o state_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o another_o government_n coordinate_a with_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n to_o they_o have_v be_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v stand_v contend_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o sequantur_fw-la bucer_n so_o christi_fw-la parker_n so_o he_o m._n welseh_n my_o countryman_n of_o precious_a memory_n who_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o divers_a other_o who_o may_v be_v name_v especial_o learned_a didoclavius_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n cap._n 1._o and_o throughout_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o all_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v all_o anti-erastians_a and_o so_o consequent_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n at_o least_o as_o violater_n of_o and_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o m._n calderwood_n and_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v of_o m._n welsch_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 37._o but_o of_o m._n knox_n before_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o 7._o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n we_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n against_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o 8._o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n we_o do_v not_o 2._o compare_v as_o innocentius_n do_v the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o to_o the_o moon_n this_o to_o the_o sun_n we_o hold_v 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o dominator_n over_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v civil_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n therein_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n therein_o nor_o be_v call_v lord_n but_o only_a minister_n disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v 25_o that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ibib._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o a_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v we_o teach_v ibid._n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o we_o confess_v ibid._n that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v magistracy_n that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n 16._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o own_o station_n fear_v honour_n tribute_n and_o custom_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a as_o likewise_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o obey_v god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o believe_v 39_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o avouch_v 36._o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n we_o teach_v 23._o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a as_o likewise_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n we_o hold_v 62._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o just_a war_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v sincere_o real_o constant_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o and_o assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v magistracy_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v against_o
be_v misapply_v by_o he_o his_o ten_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o mire_v himself_o his_o eleven_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o twelve_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n rectify_v in_o the_o state_n and_o repel_v for_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v clear_o cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o wholecontroversie_n concern_v suspension_n lucas_n osiander_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n against_o we_o be_v more_o against_o himself_o chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n clear_v by_o five_o distinâ—ions_n nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o lose_v those_o who_o the_o word_n bind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v of_o a_o know_v profane_a life_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o through_o natural_a or_o sinful_a disability_n or_o manifest_o unwilling_a to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n for_o keep_v back_o child_n and_o fool_n hold_v strong_a for_o keep_v back_o know_v profane_a person_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o explain_v a_o debate_n upon_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o m._n prynne_n be_v confute_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o erastus_n also_o and_o grotius_n chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v that_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v outward_o appear_v penitent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o be_v baptize_v the_o coincidency_n of_o that_o story_n matth._n 3._o with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o the_o argument_n retort_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n oâ—_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o some_o unexcommunicate_v person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n nice_n arles_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n confirm_v also_o out_o of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n albaspinâ—…us_n the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrament_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n dionysius_n areopagita_n with_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n and_o his_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n also_o out_o of_o cyprian_a justin_n martyr_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregorius_n magnus_n walafridus_n strabo_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o m._n prynne_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n a_o argument_n hint_v by_o m._n prynne_n from_o the_o gather_v together_o all_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a examine_v and_o four_o answer_n make_v to_o it_o that_o m._n prynne_n do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o his_o antagonist_n contend_v with_o he_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o his_o concession_n be_v clog_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v evacuate_v and_o frustrate_v all_o church_n discipline_n that_o m._n prynne_n contradict_v himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n four_o counter-quaerees_a to_o he_o a_o discourse_n of_o m._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v unwilling_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o writer_n or_o work_n cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o tractate_n be_v abrabanel_n melchier_n adamus_n ainsworth_n aeschines_n albaspinaeus_n albinus_n flaccus_n alcuinus_fw-la alex._n alensis_n algerus_n ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o monk_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n ampsinâ—ius_n dutch_a annotation_n english_a annotation_n apollâ—nius_n aquinas_n arabic_a n._n t._n aretius_n arias_n montanus_n aristótle_a arnobius_n irish_a article_n of_o faith_n augustinus_n azorius_fw-la b_o balsamon_n io._n baptista_n derubcis_fw-la baronius_n basilius_n magnus_n m_o r_o bayne_n becanus_n becmanus_n beda_n bellarmine_n bertramus_n beza_n bilson_n brentius_n brochmand_n brughton_n mart._n bucerus_n gers._fw-la bucerus_n budoeus_fw-la bullingâ—r_n buxtorff_n c_o cabeljavius_n cajetanus_n calvin_n 1._o camero_n camerarius_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n l._n capellus_n d._n carthusianus_n cartwright_n 1._o casaubon_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n chamiâ—rus_n chemnitius_n chrysostomus_n d._n chytraeus_n is._n clarus_n fr._n à _fw-la s._n clara_n clemens_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nic._n de_fw-la clemangis_fw-la judocus_n clichtoveus_n i._o cloppenburgius_fw-la i._o coach_n m_o r_o coleman_n algid_a the_o coninck_n barthol_n coppen_n balthasar_n â—orderius_fw-la corpus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la m_o r_o cotoon_n tomes_n of_o counsel_n richardus_fw-la cowsin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n d_o danâ—us_n r._n david_n ganz_n demosâ—henes_n m._n david_n dickson_n didoclavius_n lud._n de_fw-la dieu_fw-fr mich._n dilherrus_n diâ—dati_n the_o directory_n of_o both_o kingdom_n dioâ—yfins_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n of_o dort_n jesuit_n of_o douai_n 1._o drusius_n duâ—renus_n durandus_fw-la duranâ—s_fw-la e_o elias_n r._n eliâ—ser_n c_o â—_o empereur_n erastus_n erasmus_n c._n espenâ—us_fw-la esâ—ius_fw-la euthymius_n aben_n ezra_n f_o faâ—ritius_n m_o r_o fox_n ch._n francken_a hist._n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o franâ—_n d_o r_o fulkâ—_n g_o p._n galatinus_n phil._n gamachaeus_n gelenius_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o genevah_n genebrardus_n geo._n genzius_n i._o â—rhardus_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la sâ—l_a glassius_n godwyn_n gomarus_n gorranus_n gregorius_n magnus_n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n professor_n of_o groan_v grotius_n gualther_n h_o harmony_n of_o confession_n harmonia_n synoderâ—n_n belgicarum_fw-la haymo_fw-la helmichius_fw-la hemmiugius_n heshusius_fw-la hesychius_n hierâ—_n hilarius_n m._n hildersham_n p._n hinkelmannus_n fraâ—_n holy-oke_n 〈◊〉_d honnius_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la de_fw-la s._n uictâ—re_n hugâ—_n cardiâ—lis_n l._n humfredus_n aegid_a hâ—ius_fw-la m._n hussey_n hutterus_n i_o king_n james_n jansenâ—us_n i'lyricus_n iâ—nocentius_n 3._o josephus_n josuae_fw-la levitae_n halichoth_v olam_n isidorus_n hispâ—lensis_n isidorus_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n caesar_n fr._n junius_n justinus_n martyr_n k_n keâ—erm_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la d_o r_o kâ—llet_n c._n kirâ—erus_n l_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la lavater_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n m_o r_o leigh_n nieolaus_fw-la lambardus_fw-la lorinus_n lutheâ—us_fw-la lyrâ—_n m_o maccovius_n maimonides_n maldonat_n manâ—sseh_n ben._n israel_n conciliator_n marianae_n marlorat_n martial_n m._n martinius_n p._n martyr_n maximus_n medina_n meisnerus_n menochius_fw-la mercerus_n p._n maulin_n munsterus_n musculus_fw-la n_o g._n nazianzen_n i._n newenklaius_n nonnus_n novarinus_n o_o oecumenius_n origen_n luc._n osiander_n p_o pachymeres_n m_n r_o paget_n pagnin_n paraeus_n parker_n pasor_n pelargus_n pellicanus_fw-la pemble_n philo_n the_o jew_n piscator_fw-la plato_n polanus_fw-la m_o r_o prynne_n r_o rabanus_n maurus_n raynolds_n the_o remonstrants'_n revius_n rittangelius_fw-la d._n rivetus_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n m._n rutherfurd_n s_o emanuel_n sa_n salmasius_n salmeron_n m._n salâ—marsh_n sanctius_n saravia_n 1._o scaliger_n scapula_n schindlerus_n jonas_n schlichtingius_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la m._n selden_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eius_fw-la f._n socinâ—s_fw-la â—ipingius_fw-la fr._n spanbemiâ—t_fw-la spelman_n stegmannus_fw-la strigelius_n suarez_n suidas_n suâ—livius_n syariacâ—_n n._n t._n t_o tacianus_n the_o talmud_n tannerus_n tertullian_n theodoretus_n theophylactus_n tilenus_n tirinus_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcapus_fw-la toletus_n tostatus_n tossanus_n trelcatius_n triglandius_n tully_n w_n walaeus_n walafridus_n strabo_n m_o r_o io._n welsh_n mr_n john_n weyâ—es_v of_o craigton_n mr_n john_n weimes_n of_o lathoâ—ker_n westhemerus_n whitgift_n whittakerus_n willet_n i._n winkelmannus_n wolphius_n v_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n vatablus_n uazquez_n uedelius_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la
diodati_n cite_v jer._n 26._o 7._o second_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o the_o computation_n or_o number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o nay_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o stranger_n have_v who_o may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o sojourn_v there_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sod_a which_o proper_o signify_v a_o secret_a and_o be_v use_v for_o counsel_n because_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n pagnin_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la p._n 1761._o read_v this_o place_n with_o hierome_n in_o consilio_fw-la or_o otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o concilio_fw-la vatablus_n in_o concilio_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o septuagint_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o people_n the_o same_o word_n they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o both_o these_o put_v together_o prov._n 20._o 19_o where_o for_o the_o hebrew_n sod_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o coher_v well_o with_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n sometime_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o episcopal_a i_o mean_v not_o prelatical_a inspection_n job_n 29._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o my_o house_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o septuagint_n authority_n can_v weigh_v that_o place_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o seclude_v of_o those_o prophet_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o from_o the_o civil_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o member_n but_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o herod_n and_o another_o civil_a sanhedrin_n not_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v away_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n only_o remain_v as_o some_o hold_n or_o whether_o both_o do_v then_o continue_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o distinct_a as_o other_o hold_v this_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 26._o 57_o 59_o &_o 27._o 1._o 12._o mark_v 14._o 43._o luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 4._o 5._o habuerunt_fw-la the_o centurist_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v right_o take_v for_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o roll_a elder_n 2._o that_o council_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 22._o 5._o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o very_a name_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o that_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o signify_v a_o assembly_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n only_o 3._o this_o council_n do_v examine_v jesus_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_v 14._o 53_o 55._o joh._n 18._o 19_o hence_o protestant_a writer_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o papist_n to_o overthrow_v their_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n unto_o which_o argument_n bellarmine_n devise_v four_o answer_n but_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o his_o thought_n to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a answer_n if_o any_o probability_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o otherwise_o our_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o their_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a 4._o our_o opposite_n have_v no_o evasion_n here_o but_o that_o which_o bilson_n saravia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o roll_a elder_n namely_o that_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v judge_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o reply_n which_o serve_v then_o will_v serve_v now_o the_o elder_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o judge_n ruler_n and_o prince_n jos._n 8._o 33._o &_o 23._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 14._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 5._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o tâ—…status_n on_o deut._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 15_o 16._o observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n pelargus_n on_o deuâ—…_n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o observe_v the_o like_a that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 1._o cap_n 3._o the_o judge_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o d._n isaac_n the_o judge_n of_o phoumbeditha_n m._n papa_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o m._n hisda_n the_o elder_n of_o phoumbeditha_n ena_n and_o abimi_n the_o son_n of_o rahba_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o under_o and_o thâ—se_a gemarick_a phrase_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o elders_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o 5._o some_o have_v also_o draw_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o council_n act_v 4._o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o find_v assemble_v together_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n scriâ—es_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n we_o have_v in_o our_o synod_n 1._o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o preside_v in_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_n for_o prevent_v tumult_n injury_n disorder_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o synod_n 2._o pastor_n of_o church_n 3._o doctor_n from_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rule_v elder_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o after_o that_o judaea_n be_v redact_v into_o a_o province_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v keptin_n their_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n john_n 18._o 31._o but_o all_o judgement_n in_o whatsovever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a offence_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n act_v 18._o 14._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o government_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o judgement_n except_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_a ib._n verse_n 15._o these_o six_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o unprobable_a if_o not_o unpossible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reckon_v that_o council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o they_o propose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o acta_fw-la coram_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o actio_fw-la coram_fw-la pilato_n seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la politico_fw-la i_o know_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o though_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o power_n of_o judge_a cause_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v leave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v but_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o
civil_a court_n of_o justice_n have_v then_o remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v lose_v its_o authority_n in_o execute_v justice_n i._o coach_n annot_n in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 1._o sâ—…ct_n 13._o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o story_n above_o mention_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v remove_v from_o its_o proper_a seat_n where_o he_o also_o mention_n the_o ten_o station_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o remove_n and_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la capitalia_fw-la say_v he_o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o capital_a judgement_n do_v cease_v thus_o we_o have_v three_o witness_n singular_o learn_v in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n unto_o these_o add_v casauâ—…on_a exerc_n 16._o anno_fw-la 34._o num_fw-la 76._o he_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v cognizance_n of_o the_o offence_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n when_o they_o demand_v justice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mark_v 14._o 64._o yet_o their_o council_n have_v then_o no_o more_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n which_o say_v he_o the_o more_o learned_a modern_a writer_n do_v demonstrate_v è_fw-fr juchasin_n and_o from_o other_o talmudicall_a write_n he_o add_v that_o this_o power_n of_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n some_o space_n before_o this_o time_n when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v he_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o the_o rabbinicall_a writer_n do_v record_n i_o have_v thus_o large_o prosecute_v my_o last_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o i_o trust_v the_o twelve_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jewish_a sanhedrin_n the_o chief_a objection_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n mention_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71_o and_o of_o other_o two_o court_n which_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o at_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v also_o court_v in_o the_o city_n where_o capital_a case_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o and_o twenty_o pecuniall_a mult_n by_o three_o answ._n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o talmudicall_a commentator_n but_o the_o talmud_n itself_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n yea_o late_a by_o some_o century_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o eldership_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n without_o any_o bishop_n have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n neither_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n nor_o decretal_n of_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o such_o eldership_n in_o that_o church_n constitute_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o both_o may_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o those_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fouâ—d_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o aftertime_n and_o decline_a age_n howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v see_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n even_o in_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o constantinus_n l'empereur_n and_o in_o that_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o d._n buxtorf_n out_o of_o elias_n of_o which_o before_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o this_o particular_a yet_o in_o the_o issue_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o their_o civil_a sanhedrin_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v convince_v not_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n but_o by_o other_o medium_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o their_o civil_a government_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezech._n 22._o 26._o and_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a but_o decisive_a bind_v and_o juridical_a so_o far_o as_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o clean_o or_o exclude_v as_o unclean_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n as_o namely_o in_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a murder_n observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n deut._n 21._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o stroke_n be_v try_v yea_o themselves_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n ezech._n 44._o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v but_o not_o without_o a_o allusion_n unto_o and_o parallel_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v now_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v separate_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a that_o by_o their_o word_n every_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v try_v that_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o power_n of_o government_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n and_o none_o ready_a to_o aggravate_v such_o government_n than_o the_o erastians_n yet_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n above_o cite_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n suppose_v also_o that_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o passeover_n not_o for_o any_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v yet_o the_o priest_n their_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n concern_v man_n legal_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n and_o decision_n man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o passover_n yea_o sometime_o their_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n which_o power_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o the_o commission_n charge_n and_o power_n give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v keep_v back_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o intrinsical_v sacerdotal_a authority_n 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n jehojada_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o officer_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehojada_n for_o keep_v back_o the_o unclean_a as_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v josephus_n have_v observe_v compare_v 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o and_o he_o jehojada_n set_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o for_o the_o same_o end_n do_v he_o appoint_v these_o overseer_n over_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n
excommunication_n and_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la with_o capital_a punishment_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o capital_a crime_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v also_o sometime_o the_o sole_a punishment_n the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o a_o know_a blasphemer_n or_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o therefore_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a crime_n he_o have_v say_v much_o but_o that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o read_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v such_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9_o 22._o &_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o 2._o arias_n montanus_n de_fw-fr arcano_fw-la sermone_fw-la cap._n 47._o expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n from_o church_n assembly_n so_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o corn._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la ebraeor_fw-la cap._n 7._o godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o interpreter_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v general_o agree_v erasmus_n brentius_n tossanus_n diodati_n cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n gerhard_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o m._n leigh_n out_o of_o paulus_n tarnovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ejectus_fw-la e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la see_v critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a test._n pag._n 391._o so_o do_v aretius_n theol._n probel_n loc_n 133._o though_o cite_v by_o our_o opposite_n againstus_fw-la he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n drusius_n and_o grotius_n expound_v io._n 9_o 22._o of_o niddui_n gerhard_n expound_v io._n 16._o 2._o of_o all_o the_o three_o niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o present_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n master_n prynne_n vindic._n pag._n 48_o 49._o tell_v we_o first_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n second_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a institution_n three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n like_v to_o a_o outlary_n whereby_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n only_o or_o from_o all_o company_n with_o any_o man_n but_o be_v not_o suspend_v from_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n four_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n five_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o read_v expound_v preach_a dispute_v and_o prayer_n so_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o cut_n off_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o erastus_n himself_o give_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n word_n he_o say_v pag._n 315._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v vel_fw-la idem_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n quidpiam_fw-la with_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezâ—…a_n 10._o 8._o to_o the_o second_o aretius_n have_v answer_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o three_o i_o offer_v these_o eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a censure_n first_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n offence_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v of_o none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o confess_v christ_n io._n 9_o 22._o &_o 12._o 42._o then_o count_v heresy_n and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n io._n 16._o 2._o second_o the_o synagogicall_a assembly_n or_o court_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o ludoviens_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr note_v upon_o matth_n 10._o 17._o we_o read_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o among_o who_o he_o that_o do_v press_v and_o moderate_a be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 18._o 8._o 17._o name_n never_o give_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n therefore_o brughton_n make_v this_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n seâ—_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 14._o 16._o as_o for_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v the_o blind_a man_n io._n 9_o tossanus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n call_v it_o senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o brentius_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n because_o this_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o finner_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 4_o such_o as_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n such_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o church-communion_n and_o sacred_a fellowship_n in_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a 4_o the_o end_n be_v sacred_a and_o spiritual_a to_o glorify_v god_n is._n 66._o 5._o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n io._n 16._o 2._o in_o that_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o near_o touch_v his_o name_n and_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o pharisee_n do_v false_o pretend_v that_o end_n their_o error_n be_v not_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o in_o misapply_v it_o where_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n 5_o master_n prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 49._o that_o this_o excommunication_n from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v of_o force_n forty_o day_n though_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v add_v ten_o more_o then_o enough_o and_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o book_n better_a he_o will_v find_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v thirty_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v upon_o repentance_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v civil_a punishment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v according_a to_o the_o party_n repentance_n i_o know_v church_n censure_n be_v so_o but_o i_o have_v think_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o reclaim_v a_o man_n soul_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v take_v off_o but_o to_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n to_o make_v other_o fear_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o uphold_v the_o public_a good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v both_o punish_v and_o continue_v punishment_n as_o long_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o end_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o not_o 6_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n to_o express_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o civil_a company_n or_o conversation_n only_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o synagogue_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v the_o cast_v out_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v reading_n expound_v preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o master_n prynne_n tell_v we_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o court_n or_o judicatory_a which_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n from_o civil_a magistracy_n luk._n 12._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v civil_a ruler_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v distinct_a court_n from_o both_o these_o 7_o our_o opposite_n can_v give_v any_o other_o rational_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
but_o those_o israelite_n which_o forsake_v their_o religion_n or_o become_v epicure_n we_o be_v bid_v kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n how_o can_v they_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n those_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o persecute_v even_o unto_o hell_n five_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v a_o exclusion_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n will_v also_o prove_v a_o exclusion_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n from_o the_o passeover_n for_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n who_o may_v not_o also_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o six_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o for_o legal_a uncleanness_n much_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n this_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o more_o hurtful_a to_o man_n then_o the_o other_o this_o just_a consequence_n grotius_n annot_n in_o luk._n 6._o 22._o do_v admit_v if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a or_o have_v a_o filthy_a scab_n be_v separate_v from_o man_n company_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v other_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a consequence_n that_o if_o no_o heavy_a thing_n this_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o flagitious_a &_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sinful_a example_n hurt_v other_o &_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n from_o which_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v free_a but_o by_o some_o public_a detestation_n of_o that_o wickedness_n thus_o groti_n seven_o the_o purge_v out_o of_o leven_a from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o significant_a teach_a ceremony_n hold_v forth_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n which_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o that_o wicked_a person_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o the_o moral_a signification_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o the_o divers_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purity_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o typify_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n eight_o though_o the_o hallow_a bread_n may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_o give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n the_o ceremonial_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yield_v to_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o give_v it_o till_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o young_a man_n have_v then_o keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o hugo_n grotius_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o upon_o exod._n 19_o 15._o now_o the_o shewbread_n or_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o do_v show_v or_o present_v the_o people_n to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v show_v or_o present_a christ_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n david_n also_o and_o his_o man_n in_o that_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o any_o israelite_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o his_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o christ_n himself_o justify_v this_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o ground_v on_o a_o positive_a law_n this_o therefore_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o argument_n with_o manifold_a advantage_n for_o if_o the_o shewbread_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n unless_o they_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o lawful_a how_o much_o less_o may_v the_o passeover_n be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o save_n of_o man_n life_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o scandalous_a person_n live_v in_o know_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n nine_o i_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n ezech_v 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a in_o other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o passeover_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o ordinance_n if_o such_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o passeover_n then_o how_o shall_v one_o imagine_v that_o no_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n because_o of_o know_a profaneness_n or_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o the_o profane_a be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a m_o r_o coleman_n hold_v that_o this_o text_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o any_o act_n of_o government_n but_o only_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o practice_n by_o eat_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o also_o in_o their_o ministry_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a maledicis_fw-la pag._n 11._o but_o the_o text_n give_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o restrain_v this_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o reprove_v either_o to_o their_o personal_a action_n or_o to_o their_o doctrinal_a ministry_n nay_o the_o text_n will_v reach_v to_o a_o act_n of_o government_n neglect_v for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o distinguish_n or_o put_v of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n whereby_o one_o person_n be_v separate_v or_o distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n or_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o thing_n as_o ezra_n 8._o 24._o then_o i_o separate_v twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 10._o 8._o all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n here_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o public_a censure_n why_o not_o also_o ezech._n 22._o 26_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n by_o joshua_n josh._n 16._o 9_o and_o the_o separate_a city_n for_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v god_n divide_v of_o light_n from_o darkness_n genes_n 1._o 4._o also_o his_o separate_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n levit._n 20._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m_n r_o coleman_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v exegeticall_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o put_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o show_v the_o difference_n doctrinal_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o neglect_n of_o duty_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n second_o even_o that_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecerunt_fw-la scire_fw-la the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o these_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o to_o divide_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o the_o septuagint_n express_v a_o forensicall_a censure_n or_o judicial_a separation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ezra_n 108._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o law_n that_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o civil_a separation_n from_o honour_n and_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o unlawful_a marriage_n i_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o caetibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la debeant_fw-la excludi_fw-la he_o sheweth_z who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v aretius_n upon_o deut._n 23._o 1._o hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la atrium_fw-la mundorum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debebant_fw-la tale_n ingredi_fw-la here_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clean_a be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n audita_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la anathematizandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v hear_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o two_o hostile_a nation_n to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v say_v beda_n on_o nehem._n 13._o thereupon_o they_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o cit_v theodoret_n procpius_n and_o rabanus_n beside_o the_o canonill_n for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v of_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a privilege_n i_o know_v that_o divers_a other_o understand_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o not_o admit_v unto_o and_o nehem._n 13._o 3._o of_o separate_n from_o marriage_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o civil_a dignity_n or_o place_n of_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o dissuade_v i_o from_o this_o and_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n first_o the_o law_n deut._n 23._o being_n read_v to_o the_o people_n nebem_fw-la 13._o 3._o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o this_o mix_a multitude_n be_v marry_v to_o jew_n muchlesse_a that_o they_o be_v all_o magistrate_n ruler_n or_o member_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n in_o israel_n but_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n by_o right_n in_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mention_v exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o second_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o application_n immediate_o add_v neb._n 13._o 4._o to_o vers_n 10._o and_o before_o this_o that_o be_v before_o this_o separation_n eliashih_n the_o priest_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v make_v nehemiah_n do_v east_n out_o the_o stuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o tobiah_n behold_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o to_o any_o civil_a court._n three_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n help_v i_o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n onkelos_n read_v shall_v not_o be_v clean_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v unclean_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ita_fw-la isti_fw-la mundi_fw-la reputabantur_fw-la so_o likewise_o be_v these_o ammonite_n moabite_n bastard_n etc._n etc._n esteem_v as_o unclean_a say_v tostatus_n in_o deut._n 23._o quaest_n 1._o four_o edomite_n and_o egytian_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n deut._n 22._o 7_o 8._o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n marry_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o israel_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o judge_n he_o that_o will_v think_v so_o will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v allow_v his_o people_n either_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n or_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o israel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o a_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o proselyte_n indweller_n ob_n erve_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o child_n of_o that_o egyptian_a or_o edomite_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n miâ—ht_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v may_v upon_o their_o desire_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o free_a to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o all_o church_n relation_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o five_o philo_n the_o jew_n lib._n de_fw-la victimas_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o law_n do_v prohibit_v all_o unworthy_a person_n from_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o their_o law_n do_v also_o exclude_v eunuohs_n and_o bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n 23._o 2._o where_o philo_n most_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o law_n deut._n 23._o understanding_n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n neither_o a_o civil_a court_n nor_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v now_o prove_v one_o be_v from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o a_o law_n which_o admit_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o exod._n 12._o 48._o will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o stranger_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o admit_v upon_o that_o desire_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o before_o any_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n may_v not_o be_v gertsedek_n a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o deut._n 23._o 3._o be_v not_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o rule_n exod._n 12._o 48._o for_o all_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o soon_o and_o ready_o receive_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v express_o and_o particular_o devote_v and_o accurse_a and_o other_o not_o so_o accurse_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v ruth_n rabanus_n cite_v by_o pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v past_a before_o ruth_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n 14._o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o keep_v back_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n there_o be_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o keep_n back_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n both_o from_o the_o passeover_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o sacramental_a
move_v to_o prevent_v my_o antagonist_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o tossanus_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 34._o think_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o true_a god_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o true_a god_n as_o mediator_n i_o answer_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o argument_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v conclude_v against_o what_o i_o say_v except_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n he_o be_v as_o mediator_n which_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v elsewhere_o well_o but_o mr._n hussey_n prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o mediator_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v against_o i_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o true_a god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o god_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n must_v desire_v something_o more_o than_o god_n wherefore_o our_o writer_n make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o place_n when_o they_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n see_v christian._n becman_n exercit_fw-la 9_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o be_v either_o personal_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o substantial_o as_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v typical_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v because_o he_o be_v complete_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o invocate_v or_o worship_v angel_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ._n mr._n hussey_n admit_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o servant_n but_o say_v he_o may_v they_o not_o worship_n christ_n as_o mediator_n yes_o doubtless_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o mediator_n and_o whether_o the_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v res_fw-la altioris_fw-la indaginis_fw-la if_o mr._n hussey_n please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o divers_a school_n man_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o point_n as_o aquinas_n tertia_fw-la part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o alex._n alensis_n sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 30._o membr_n 2._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la part_n thomae_fw-la disp._n 53._o sect_n 1._o valentia_n comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 24._o punct_a 1._o tannerus_n theol._n scholast_n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 7._o dub._n 7._o but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v disputatio_fw-la de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la habita_fw-la inter_fw-la faustum_n socinum_n &_o christianum_fw-la francken_n and_o above_o all_o dr._n voetius_fw-la select_a disput_n ex_fw-la poster_n part_n theol._n disp._n 14._o an_fw-mi christus_fw-la qua_fw-la mediator_n sit_fw-la adorandus_fw-la then_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a what_o he_o hold_v concern_v that_o question_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n see_v how_o he_o expound_v himsel_n coloss._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n final_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n from_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o against_o we_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v in_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o next_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n both_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v these_o first_o this_o doctrine_n do_v evacuate_v and_o nullify_v the_o civil_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o all_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a magistrate_n for_o which_o way_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o a_o pagan_a magistrate_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o hold_v that_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o c_o rist_n and_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n forsooth_o do_v learned_o yield_v the_o argument_n and_o answer_v pag._n 20._o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o best_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n because_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v accidental_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v not_o material_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o govern_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n per_fw-la se_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whether_o have_v he_o any_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o government_n and_o magistracy_n if_o his_o title_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v just_a and_o if_o his_o government_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o and_o substantial_o lawful_a than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n for_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o argument_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o if_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o substantial_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tenure_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v no_o real_a right_n nor_o true_a title_n to_o government_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a and_o usurp_a title_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o my_o argument_n than_o he_o go_v cross_v not_o only_o
of_o baptise_v thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n not_o of_o the_o expression_n even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v our_o assemble_v together_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la we_o be_v now_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o say_v either_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o effect_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n give_v we_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o mr._n husseys_n confession_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v both_o of_o preach_v luk._n 24_o 47._o and_o of_o baptise_v act._n 2._o 38._o comprehend_v a_o formal_a commission_n power_n and_o authority_n give_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o do_v comprehend_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o into_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o if_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v there_o give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v one_o in_o or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o mean_v both_o of_o seal_v the_o party_n right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o dedicate_a the_o party_n to_o the_o knowledge_n profession_n say_v love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o return_v the_o next_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 22._o say_v i_o make_v great_a haste_n here_o deliver_v to_o satan_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n be_v paul_n and_o not_o the_o corinthian_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n belong_v to_o another_o debate_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a act_n or_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o do_v he_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o as_o to_o his_o exception_n 18._o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o prelate_n papist_n and_o socinian_o have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v answer_v long_o ago_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n prynne_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v undeniable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v retain_v on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v own_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n that_o this_o censure_n or_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o church_n act_n and_o not_o a_o apostolical_a act_n only_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v 2._o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o to_o declare_v or_o witness_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authoritative_a do_v of_o it_o vers_n 4._o 5._o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vers_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers_fw-la 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o man_n but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o last_o the_o syriack_n make_v for_o we_o which_o run_v thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o all_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o you_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o at_o last_o mr._n hussey_n come_v home_o and_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o so_o psal._n 20_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n will_v we_o set_v up_o our_o banner_n in_o confidence_n god_n will_v assist_v we_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o parliament_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v undertake_v the_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o pag._n 24._o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n than_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a for_o every_o christian_a servant_n every_o christian_a artificer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o his_o distinction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o preach_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v which_o make_v good_a my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o the_o like_o concern_v magistracy_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o four_o argument_n against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_z and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o stead_n as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o luk._n 12._o 14._o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o mr._n coleman_n and_o mr._n hussey_n have_v follow_v namely_o that_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o jer._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n by_o they_o misunderstand_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whatsoever_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o represent_v his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o when_o personal_o present_a if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v civil_a cause_n and_o divide_v inheritance_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o present_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n as_o mediator_n to_o
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o peter_n add_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o overrule_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o condemn_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la just_o as_o ezek_n 34._o 4._o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v for_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n the_o twenty_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n do_v exclude_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n but_o withal_o it_o note_v a_o ministerial_a rule_n or_o government_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a so_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n diverse_a time_n give_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fynonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esthâ—…r_n 8._o 9_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o deputy_n the_o 70._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v government_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n rom._n 16._o 23._o erastus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi think_v he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n erasmus_n that_o he_o be_v praefectus_fw-la aerario_fw-la town-treasurer_n the_o english_a translator_n call_v he_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o set_v aside_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n often_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o rule_n the_o very_a literal_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v house-steward_n or_o over_o the_o house_n but_o what_o house_n aristotle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o economic_n distinguish_v a_o fourfold_a oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingly_a noble_a civil_a private_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n he_o that_o be_v steward_n in_o a_o king_n house_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o house_n 1_o king_n 4._o 6._o ahishar_n be_v over_o solomon_n household_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiah_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o eliakim_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o 70._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o recipiat_fw-la peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o cast_v out_o profane_a impure_a person_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o receive_v unto_o or_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v dog_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o child_n table_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o argument_n which_o shall_v claudere_fw-la agmen_fw-la shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o where_o we_o find_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o other_o choice_a brethren_n snch_n as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n these_o do_v so_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o proceed_v with_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n high_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_a liberty_n the_o heal_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v and_o execute_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nature_n &_o gent._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o have_v sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o now_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v of_o this_o thing_n at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n against_o that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n yet_o can_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v agitate_a in_o a_o synod_n in_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v mosaical_a and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n loose_v they_o from_o but_o what_o dorh_fw-mi the_o synod_n bind_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n do_v also_o impose_v certain_a thing_n namely_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v vt_fw-la quae_fw-la necessario_fw-la observanda_fw-la exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la say_v mr._n selden_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v live_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o mr._n prynn_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n concern_v church-government_n pag._n 5._o where_o argue_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o synodâ—…l_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o who_o make_v and_o send_v bind_v decree_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o apparent_a subversion_n of_o independency_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n prynn_n confession_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistrate_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o other_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n bind_v decree_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a another_o testimony_n i_o take_v from_o his_o independency_n examine_v pag._n 10_o 11._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o independent_o and_o prove_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n bring_v also_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a capacity_n or_o as_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n thereafter_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o their_o assemble_v in_o this_o council_n not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a capacity_n as_o apostle_n only_o buâ—…_n as_o elder_n minister_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n sit_v together_o in_o council_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n be_v a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n use_v of_o parliament_n counsel_n synod_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o like_a necâ—…ssary_a occasion_n and_o for_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_n canon_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n loe_o here_o mr._n prynn_n give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o a_o diataktick_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n how_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o use_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o
for_o my_o argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v synod_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o synod_n to_o be_v not_o only_o consultive_a but_o conclusive_a decisive_a and_o obligatory_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n else_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o yield_v a_o consultive_a synodical_a power_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n from_o act._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o from_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o adventitious_a or_o extrinsecall_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n prove_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n or_o danger_n do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v positive_a not_o privative_a cumulative_a not_o destructive_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o but_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o convocation_n which_o first_o and_o forâ—…most_o remain_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o so_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n disp._n 49._o thes._n 24._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o may_v here_o cite_v but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n second_o beside_o the_o public_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n the_o synod_n do_v also_o choose_v and_o send_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o antioch_n and_o write_v by_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n i_o believe_v such_o synodical_a act_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o act_n of_o government_n if_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v three_o that_o synod_n do_v exercise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o remedy_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a disease_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_a of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n by_o decide_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v neeessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o negative_a and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o dogmatik_a power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n take_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o nor_o content_o converse_v company_n and_o eat_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n edification_n peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o from_o fornication_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o diataktik_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schism_n dissension_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o get_v the_o more_o follow_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o more_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o the_o synod_n stigmatize_v and_o brand_v those_o man_n by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o soul_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o critic_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o censure_n four_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v make_v impose_v emit_v and_o promulgat_v be_v authoritative_a decisive_a and_o bind_v act._n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o arabic_a repeat_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o doctrinal_a advice_n it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n which_o he_o that_o disobey_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v good_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o opinion_n only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o schoolman_n define_v it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o not_o certain_a so_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o decree_n as_o mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v out_o of_o châ—…mnitius_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o grecian_n frequent_o use_v it_o so_o stephanus_n out_o of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o reed_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o die_v observe_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v and_o burden_n they_o do_v impose_v some_o burden_n only_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o impose_v no_o burden_n except_v in_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v take_v so_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v put_v for_o decree_n or_o law_n as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o act_n 17._o 7._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o colos._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o decree_n as_o dan._n 2._o 13._o and_o 3._o 10._o 29._o and_o 4._o 6._o for_o law_n dan._n 6._o 8._o caeterum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n upon_o act._n 16._o 4._o dogmata_fw-la graeca_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la decreta_fw-la five_o placita_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n as_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v decerno_fw-la and_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n make_v it_o judicamini_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n decretis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la stephanus_n beza_n and_o gualther_n ritibus_fw-la oneramini_fw-la the_o english_a translator_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o to_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o these_o commandment_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o at_o that_o time_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v decernitis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n read_v sententiam_fw-la fertis_fw-la
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
grotius_n do_v well_o perceive_v for_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n quanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a argumentum_fw-la duci_fw-la pâ—…sse_fw-la non_fw-la negaverim_fw-la though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o excommunication_n without_o any_o absurdity_n my_o argument_n aforementioned_a will_v hold_v good_a even_o from_o master_n prynne_v own_o exposition_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o confession_n now_o to_o the_o confutation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n i_o observe_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o double_a mistake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scapula_n first_o he_o send_v we_o to_o scapula_n to_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o civil_a assembly_n or_o council_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n yes_o scapula_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v in_o heathen_a writer_n a_o general_a signification_n to_o express_v any_o assembly_n call_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v profess_v christian_a religion_n since_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o heathen_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v nowhere_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o receive_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n i_o find_v indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n act_v 19_o 39_o 41._o but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o expression_n otherwise_o then_o recitative_a that_o be_v he_o mention_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n under_o that_o name_n by_o which_o heathen_n themselves_o call_v it_o his_o other_o mistake_n of_o scapula_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o he_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a con_fw-mi sistory_n whereas_o scapula_n do_v expound_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o 17._o stephani_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la do_v also_o and_o have_v tell_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n also_o particular_a congregation_n he_o add_v two_o more_o restrict_v signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o christian_a family_n sometime_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o last_o he_o cit_v matth._n 18._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o m_o r_o prynne_n reason_n first_o say_v he_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o only_o of_o private_a civil_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v ever_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o such_o trespass_n which_o grow_v public_a afterward_o by_o the_o offender_n obstinacy_n after_o admonition_n yet_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v often_o such_o as_o even_o at_o first_o be_v scandalous_a to_o more_o than_o one_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v under_o christ_n rule_n here_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v wherein_o observe_v durand_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n dist._n 19_o quest._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o secret_a nor_o altogether_o know_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o many_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v or_o be_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o grave_a person_n though_o the_o public_a fame_n be_v not_o against_o he_o so_o the_o procedor_fw-la which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v secret_o admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n before_o those_o who_o know_v the_o fact_n but_o if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o profit_v that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o no_o other_o trespass_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o private_a trespass_n yet_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o private_a trespass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a the_o schoolman_n write_v the_o scandalo_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o brother_n trespass_v against_o another_o when_o he_o scandalize_v he_o by_o any_o sinful_a example_n though_o without_o any_o civil_a injury_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trespass_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n scandal_n be_v soul_n murder_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o only_o by_o omission_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o give_v scandal_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o luke_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o puts_z it_o out_o of_o question_n if_o compare_v with_o gen._n 52._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o what_o out_o of_o question_n do_v he_o not_o find_v scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o luke_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o can_v not_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n his_o brother_n who_o scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n need_v not_o add_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o repent_a brother_n not_o of_o a_o impenitent_a brother_n after_o private_a admonition_n and_o that_o scandalous_a trespass_n be_v understand_v matth._n 18._o 19_o as_o augustine_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o scandal_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a trespass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n do_v intend_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o lesser_a 2._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a injury_n luke_n 12._o 14._o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v that_o he_o give_v here_o law_n concern_v civil_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a injury_n 3._o christ_n say_v if_o be_v shall_v hear_v not_o repair_n thee_o thou_o have_v gain_v not_o thy_o good_n or_o thy_o good_a name_n or_o the_o like_a but_o thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o interest_n but_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o brother_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o confirm_v it_o not_o a_o little_a for_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v a_o brother_n company_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n if_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n now_o what_o if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n make_v full_a reparation_n and_o all_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o brother_n injure_v and_o yet_o continue_v impenient_a show_v no_o symptom_n at_o all_o of_o repentance_n must_v he_o not_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a impenitency_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n or_o persuade_v by_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o real_a restitution_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v very_o great_a scandal_n by_o his_o impenitency_n not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v but_o still_o defend_v and_o justify_v his_o sinful_a act_n in_o his_o discourse_n 4._o the_o dependency_n upon_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o very_a text_n vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o
gentile_n do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n say_v tostatus_n in_o 2._o paral._n 6._o quest._n 21._o so_o likewise_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 9_o where_o he_o refer_v the_o jew_n their_o not_o eat_v with_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o peculiaris_fw-la victus_fw-la which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o of_o another_o nation_n which_o he_o think_v be_v prove_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o take_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v yet_o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o heathen_n be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 12._o 14._o peter_n have_v before_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o some_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o james_n do_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o believe_a gentile_n what_o to_o keep_v no_o more_o any_o civil_a company_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o but_o the_o text_n expound_v itself_o vers_n 14._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n this_o be_v peter_n fault_n that_o have_v former_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n free_o think_v himself_o liberate_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n afterward_o he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o manner_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o centile_n and_o bind_v up_o himself_o to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o do_v while_o he_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n to_o judaize_v and_o to_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n necessary_a three_o the_o foresay_a place_n act._n 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a but_o religious_a and_o sacred_a as_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v of_o these_o word_n god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 2._o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o civil_a but_o to_o sacred_a fellowship_n act._n 10._o 22._o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o conturion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o 3._o peter_n call_v in_o the_o man_n and_o lodge_v they_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n he_o do_v it_o free_o v_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v word_n from_o peter_n here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o here_o peter_n begin_v to_o apologise_v v_o 28._o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o syriak_n have_v it_o thus_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v a_o religious_a and_o church_n fellowship_n 4._o that_o which_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v peter_n have_v so_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a that_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o he_o act._n 11._o 1._o 3._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o make_v no_o further_a scruple_n concern_v eat_v with_o they_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o strong_a objection_n which_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v begin_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o jew_n might_n and_o do_v keep_v civil_a company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n which_o that_o i_o may_v now_o further_o consirme_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v with_o schindlerus_n in_o lexic._o pentaglo_fw-la p._n 297._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v even_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v proselytus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la or_o faederis_fw-la a_o righteous_a or_o a_o true_a proselyte_n or_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o that_o do_v only_o renounce_v ldolatry_n and_o keep_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n not_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v proselytus_fw-la porte_fw-fr or_o proselytus_fw-la incola_fw-la a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o proselyte_n indweller_n who_o dwell_v within_o their_o gate_n see_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n l'empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ebraeorum_n forensibus_fw-la pag._n 72_o buxtorflexic_n rabbin_z p._n 408._o 409._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la acpacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 16._o henr._n vorstius_n observe_v ad_fw-la chronol_fw-la r._n ganz_n pag._n 279._o georgius_n genzius_n in_o annot_n ad_fw-la maimon_n canon_n ethic._n p._n 91._o 92._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n master_n ainsworth_n annot_n in_o gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o on_o exod._n 12._o 45._o and_o on_o levit._fw-la 22._o 10._o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n that_o such_o of_o the_o heathen_n as_o do_v observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v neither_o do_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o cohabit_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o levit._n 25._o 6._o 45._o 47._o where_o the_o chaldee_n have_v a_o uncircumcised_a indweller_n deut._n 14._o 21._o yea_o such_o a_o one_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o priest_n house_n leu._n 22._o 10._o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o proselyte_n now_o except_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o the_o least_o jote_n as_o doctor_n buxtorf_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strict_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v without_o scruple_n familiar_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o gentile_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n which_o bind_v as_o they_o think_v all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o concern_v the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o gentile_n as_o do_v observe_v all_o these_o seven_o precept_n and_o this_o comparison_n the_o jew_n have_v make_v between_o themselves_o and_o the_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n not_o they_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 6._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o the_o gentile_n their_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n not_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n but_o at_o their_o not_o keep_v of_o those_o seven_o precept_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o to_o i_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n if_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n at_o jerusa_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n of_o jewish_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n &_o thing_n strangle_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v circumcision_n nor_o holy_a day_n nor_o the_o like_a because_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v to_o draw_v together_o the_o
bibit_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-fr tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n if_o m_o r_o prynne_n can_v make_v good_a latin_a let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o his_o book_n better_a to_o seek_v those_o word_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o can_v find_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o my_o next_o animadversion_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n allege_v for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n num_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la erat_fw-la buccella_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignus_fw-fr accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la pacatus_fw-la accepit_fw-la thus_o the_o original_n though_o not_o so_o recite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n but_o that_o i_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o substance_n yet_o how_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o contradict_v himself_o most_o gross_o for_o tract_n 62._o in_o joh._n another_o place_n whether_o m_n r_o prynne_n direct_v we_o speak_v of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o buccella_fw-la or_o sop_n to_o judas_n he_o say_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la negligenter_n legentes_fw-la tunc_fw-la judas_n christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o judas_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o negligent_o read_v do_v think_v which_o word_n beda_n also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o joh._n 13._o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v before_o that_o time_n at_o which_o judas_n be_v present_a that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n cit_v out_o of_o algerus_n a_o monk_n who_o in_o that_o same_o book_n write_v express_o for_o transubstantiation_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o algerus_n take_v the_o â—eason_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n to_o be_v this_o because_o his_o perverse_a conscience_n though_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a judas_n not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o m_o r_o prynne_n citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o great_a flaw_n in_o some_o other_o of_o those_o citation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o among_o the_o reâ—_n he_o cit_v haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v also_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o haymo_n will_v have_v no_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o qui_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la commaculatus_fw-la praesumit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumere_fw-la that_o be_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o heinous_a crime_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o as_o master_n prynne_n do_v the_o most_o effectual_a ordinance_n and_o ready_a mean_n to_o work_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n pag._n 23._o cit_v out_o of_o the_o two_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o belgik_a confession_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n but_o i_o must_v here_o put_v m_o r_o prynne_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o belgic_a church_n hold_v for_o harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 13._o say_v thus_o nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ante_fw-la reddiderit_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la se_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la produxerit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v prove_v himself_o by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n the_o other_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n this_o need_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v how_o do_v he_o still_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o very_a night_n his_o wickedness_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o passeover_n receive_v by_o judas_n once_o and_o again_o if_o not_o the_o three_o time_n that_o chapter_n be_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v concern_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n their_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n say_v that_o minister_n must_v thorough_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o preach_v and_o admonish_v only_o as_o m_n r_o prynne_n understand_v it_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesâ—…astici_n in_fw-la unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 7._o appoint_v not_o only_a church-discipline_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n final_o whereas_o m._n prynne_n cit_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o antiquate_a common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o once_o it_o have_v so_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o by_o any_o necessary_a inference_n hold_v forth_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n kellet_n show_v at_o some_o length_n in_o his_o tricaenium_fw-la the_o citation_n in_o which_o m._n prynne_n be_v most_o large_a be_v that_o of_o alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 1._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o so_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o for_o a_o retribution_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o three_o great_a point_n in_o which_o alexander_n alensis_n in_o that_o very_a dispute_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v utter_o against_o his_o principle_n first_o alexander_n alensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v profane_a christian_n for_o both_o in_o that_o section_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o answer_v objection_n from_o that_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infidel_n heretic_n persecutor_n not_o of_o profane_a one_o but_o he_o ever_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o text_n to_o consent_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o profane_v scandalous_a sinner_n second_o alexander_n alensis_n hold_v that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o public_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v ib._n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o if_o the_o priest_n know_v any_o man_n by_o confession_n to_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o public_a then_o either_o his_o sin_n be_v public_a or_o secret_a iâ—…_n public_a he_o ought_v to_o deny_v it_o unto_o he_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o reveal_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v public_a if_o private_a he_o must_v give_v it_o lest_o
former_a sententia_fw-la becanus_n for_o the_o latter_a conferant_fw-la tannerus_n you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o protestant_n writer_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 1._o significant_a or_o declarative_a sign_n 2._o obsignative_a or_o confirm_a sign_n 3._o exhibitive_n sign_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o soul._n i_o answer_v that_o exhibition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o afore_o quote_v testimony_n but_o a_o exhibition_n to_o believer_n a_o real_a effectual_a lively_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o stay_n strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o soul._n chamierus_n contractus_fw-la tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o docemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la perceptione_n effici_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dicenda_fw-la efficacia_fw-la polan_n syntag._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 49._o say_v the_o visible_a external_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o far_o exhibitive_a quia_fw-la bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la significantur_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la communicantur_fw-la &_o obsignantur_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v maith_n 25._o 29._o our_o divine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a ordinance_n wherein_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o of_o it_o to_o unconvert_v or_o unbelieved_a person_n by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v aside_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o writer_n set_v aside_o also_o the_o casualitas_fw-la phisica_fw-la and_o insita_fw-la by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n though_o diverse_a other_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o mr._n prynn_n and_o i_o that_o protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o the_o casualitas_fw-la physica_fw-la &_o insita_fw-la but_o they_o oppose_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n already_o cite_v all_o casuality_n or_o work_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v always_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v such_o nor_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o the_o papist_n contradict_v and_o therein_o mr._n prynn_n join_v with_o they_o when_o bellarmine_n bring_v a_o impertinent_a argument_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n have_v nam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la autem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v after_o it_o at_o least_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n dr._n ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o correct_v his_o great_a mistake_n or_o oblivion_n hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la docemus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confirmare_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la ingeneratam_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n mr._n prynn_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n for_o clear_v whereof_o hâ—_n premise_v two_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n both_o of_o conversion_n and_o seal_v which_o he_o say_v his_o antagonist_n to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a have_v ignorant_o wilful_o or_o injudicious_o confound_v whether_o such_o language_n beseem_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o honour_v they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n let_v every_o one_o judge_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a moderation_n see_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o grievous_a charge_n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a conversion_n of_o man_n from_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o miracle_n and_o effect_v by_o baptism_n in_o reference_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n but_o how_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v second_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o a_o mere_a external_a formal_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a embrace_v and_o application_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a christian_a real_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o this_o last_o conversion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n or_o confirm_v but_o likewise_o a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n he_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v make_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o conversion_n from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n to_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o sanctification_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o paganism_n or_o from_o profaneness_n or_o from_o a_o external_a formal_a profession_n now_o that_o conversion_n which_o mr._n prynn_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v conversion_n the_o other_o conversion_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o save_a conversion_n for_o the_o external_a conversion_n of_o man_n from_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o other_o conversion_n to_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a embrace_v of_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v man_n seven_a fold_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o mr._n prynn_n have_v more_o open_v his_o sore_a when_o he_o think_v to_o cover_v and_o patch_v it_o the_o other_o distinction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v term_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n without_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o hereby_o as_o he_o gratifi_v 〈◊〉_d the_o socinian_o not_o a_o little_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v call_v either_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n but_o a_o obediential_a act_n and_o a_o good_a work_n of_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o too_o holy_a to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a so_o he_o correct_v all_o orthodox_n writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o apostle_n describe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o whence_o divine_v give_v the_o name_n of_o seal_n to_o all_o sacrament_n rectè_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v aretius_n theol._n probl._n loc._n 76._o speciebus_fw-la imis_fw-la &_o intermediis_fw-la generibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la â—…ssignantur_fw-la in_o definiendo_fw-la genera_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v a_o habit_n therefore_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n man_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o further_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v much_o more_o a_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n after_o advice_n have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v judge_v this_o point_n which_o mr._n prynn_n so_o much_o quarrel_v to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o far_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a that_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o october_n 20._o 1645._o for_o keep_v
lord_n table_n unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o ergo._fw-la what_o of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v come_v much_o to_o the_o point_n every_o unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v worthy_a person_n and_o unworthy_a and_o come_v unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o if_o he_o come_v while_o such_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o come_v eats_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o domini_fw-la augustine_n argue_v promiscuous_o against_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o all_o who_o come_v with_o pollute_a soul_n such_o as_o all_o unconvert_v have_v and_o gualther_n martyr_n and_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o centurist_n also_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v reckon_v those_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o live_v unworthy_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o directory_n pag._n 50._o where_o ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a liver_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o sin_n more_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a impenitent_a person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n eleven_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v that_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a high_a talk_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n psal._n 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 50._o 14._o 16._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n redemptionis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o all_o for_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o consolatory_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n speak_v many_o a_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o heal_a slight_o of_o the_o malady_n of_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n yea_o a_o betray_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ought_v rather_o call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v twelve_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a qualification_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o hope_v needs_o no_o proof_n because_o unconvert_v person_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v no_o spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n if_o of_o any_o ordinance_n chief_o of_o this_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 37._o isa._n 55._o 1._o such_o as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 12._o such_o as_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n thirteen_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o unconverted_a sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ergo._fw-la martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o partake_v but_o from_o the_o very_o behold_v or_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v fourteen_o if_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n far_o less_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n ergo._fw-la the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o baptism_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o regeneration_n then_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o unregenerate_v person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_v but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n fifteenth_o if_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o
discipline_n against_o they_o that_o certain_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o reform_a and_o well_o constitute_v church_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o of_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o the_o invincible_a opposition_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o prevalent_a profane_a multitude_n in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v only_o this_o comfort_n leave_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la five_o neither_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o pollution_n or_o profanation_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a or_o at_o least_o the_o generallay_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a unto_o and_o guilty_a of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pollute_v to_o all_o for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o only_a gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v those_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spring_n up_o whereby_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o ordinance_n now_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n be_v a_o profanation_n or_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o 82_o question_n in_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o as_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n if_o they_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v thereby_o profane_v the_o covenant_n so_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o know_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n their_o take_v of_o the_o seal_n or_o to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v by_o such_o consent_a make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o consenter_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o breach_n of_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o sin_v by_o such_o consent_n as_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n who_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v none_o ought_v to_o come_v except_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v except_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a there_o be_v nothing_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n take_v the_o sacrament_n he_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n any_o know_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v certain_o profane_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n institution_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o if_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o ungodly_a profane_a impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o infallible_a demonstration_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ergo._fw-la i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o if_o we_o true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v to_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o like_a ephes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o doctrinal_o we_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v and_o profane_v that_o holy_a table_n of_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o directory_n to_o give_v warning_n how_o then_o can_v we_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o these_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n spondeat_fw-la for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o know_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o their_o damnable_a sin_n or_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fernication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o absolve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o on_o who_o the_o word_n shut_v it_o four_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a profane_a impenitent_a person_n be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n ergo._fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o profane_a man_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n that_o such_o profane_a one_o as_o have_v usual_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o church-communion_n live_v in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o soul_n estate_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n have_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o thy_o table_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n the_o temple_n mr._n prynn_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n vindic._n pag._n 28_o 29._o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o himself_o pag._n 43._o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la how_o shall_v profane_a one_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o ear_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_a with_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n in_o mr._n prynn_n own_o opinion_n to_o the_o visible_a word_n then_o to_o the_o audible_a word_n five_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v a_o
as_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o by_o necessary_a plain_a consequence_n these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a do_v signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o latter_a 2._o unholy_a person_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o or_o join_v in_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a unjust_a still_a if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o ordinance_n can_v do_v it_o 3._o yet_o unholy_a person_n while_o such_o do_v defile_v holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o by_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o by_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n therefore_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v evil_a the_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n reckon_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unclean_a do_v profane_a person_n defile_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o do_v they_o not_o defile_v our_o sacrament_n nay_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sacrament_n then_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o nine_o argument_n which_o alone_o may_v conclude_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o profane_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o but_o worse_a then_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n mr._n prynn_n reply_n vindic_n pag._n 39_o do_v not_o take_v off_o this_o argument_n for_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o restrict_v to_o certain_a particular_n that_o which_o the_o text_n say_v general_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v say_v so_o erastus_n himself_n pag._n 207._o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o pearl_n but_o holy_a thing_n pearl_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v respective_a some_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abominable_o prodigious_o profane_a blasphemous_a mocker_n persecuter_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o but_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n other_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v preach_v unto_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o much_o less_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n other_o i_o may_v admonish_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o rule_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o this_o text_n either_o to_o seclude_v man_n from_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o from_o no_o holy_a thing_n next_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v institutâ—…_n pareus_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o master_n prynne_n follow_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o these_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o or_o open_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v and_o he_o cit_v divers_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v do_v express_o determine_v it_o but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o most_o which_o those_o scripture_n prove_v be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v only_a infidel_n or_o persecutor_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o only_a he_o have_v bold_o aver_v but_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o infidel_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v afterward_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n namely_o that_o such_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n â—eturn_v to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 22._o do_v belong_v to_o all_o scandalous_a and_o backslide_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n only_o and_o be_v general_o so_o apply_v by_o divine_n erastus_n himself_o pag._n 207._o understand_v that_o vomit_n and_o puddle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n relabuntur_fw-la say_v he_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la voluptales_fw-la moresque_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o solomon_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n general_o of_o a_o ungodly_a wicked_a person_n prov._n 26._o 11._o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n return_v to_o his_o folly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o epimenides_n call_v the_o cretan_n evil_a beast_n tit._n 1._o 12._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v impure_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a wherefore_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o be_v right_o apply_v by_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n of_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o heretic_n so_o chrysostome_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o know_a unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o do_v homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr compunctione_n cordis_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v and_o hom._n 83_o in_o matth._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a fountain_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n to_o be_v keep_v clean_o by_o thou_o will_v thou_o let_v filthy_a swine_n come_v and_o puddle_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o filthy_a swine_n he_o understand_v all_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o scandal_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o matth._n 7._o he_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o from_o receive_v but_o from_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n all_o other_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a saint_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o duplex_fw-la missa_fw-la that_o be_v duplex_fw-la dimissio_fw-la missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la fidâ—…lium_fw-la when_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v then_o also_o together_o with_o they_o be_v dismiss_v all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o have_v scandalize_v the_o church_n except_o such_o penitent_n as_o have_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n public_o according_a to_o certain_a usual_a degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v permit_v to_o behold_v the_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_o manifest_v repentance_n only_o
manifest_a from_o act_v 23._o 5._o where_o paul_n apply_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 4._o wherefore_o to_o retort_v the_o objection_n mr._n prynne_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o matter_n two_o distinct_a government_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a distinct_a i_o say_v both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o objective_o for_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n matter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o king_n matter_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o king_n househould_v land_n revenue_n subjective_o also_o for_o he_o yield_v upon_o the_o matter_n both_o amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_v or_o govern_v power_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v these_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v which_o well_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o original_a for_o he_o that_o be_v over_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o ruler_n 10._o object_n the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o jealousy_n num._n 5._o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quest_n 3._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o these_o case_n than_o so_o far_o at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o judge_a decisive_a bind_v sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n 2._o but_o that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n be_v easy_o confute_v be_v a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o deut._n 21._o 5._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o secret_a murder_n the_o law_n appoint_v thus_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v come_v near_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o stroke_n be_v try_v that_o be_v every_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o purgation_n or_o purification_n oath_n or_o confession_n as_o pelargus_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a comprehensive_a expression_n concern_v the_o priest_n their_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n forensical_o ezech._n 44._o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n likewise_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 12._o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o bind_a decree_n concern_v hard_a matter_n bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o jerusalem_n again_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v design_v 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o iâ—…hojadah_n the_o high_a priest_n appoint_a officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o which_o text_n grotius_n follow_v josephus_n do_v parallel_n wiâ—h_o 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o have_v this_o charge_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 11._o object_n if_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o judge_v reach_v further_a than_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n the_o most_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n the_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v ans._n not_o to_o insist_v now_o upon_o these_o text_n deut._n 17._o 9_o 12._o &_o 21._o 5._o ezâ—…_n 44._o 24._o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o juridical_a power_n of_o the_o priest_n more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o without_o restrict_v it_o to_o case_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a only_o nor_o yet_o to_o repeat_v diverse_a other_o answer_n before_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n concern_v legal_a and_o moral_a uncleanness_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n out_o of_o that_o text_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n what_o cogent_a argument_n can_v now_o restrict_n this_o text_n concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o unclean_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o both_o by_o analogy_n and_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la that_o text_n afford_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o erastians_n and_o i_o have_v according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v puzzle_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o also_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a that_o be_v scandalous_a profane_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o keep_v back_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o such_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o text_n say_v general_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o 70_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v unclean_a in_o every_o or_o any_o word_n or_o if_o you_o will_v against_o any_o word_n that_o be_v against_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o impiety_n profannesse_n and_o wickedness_n have_v the_o name_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v call_v unclean_a and_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expound_v leu._n 5._o 3._o if_o he_o touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v defile_v withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o fellowship_n with_o scandalous_a sinner_n which_o be_v origen_n interpretation_n hom._n 3._o in_o levit._n who_o also_o take_v a_o commentary_n to_o that_o text_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o observe_v targum_fw-la onkelâ—…s_fw-la deut._n 23._o 2._o where_o the_o law_n concern_v mamzer_n a_o bastard_n or_o whore_n son_n be_v thus_o explain_v a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_a that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n his_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_a that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v give_v yet_o sure_a warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v job._n 36._o 14._o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v as_o pagnin_n follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la scortatores_fw-la hierome_n inter_fw-la effaeminatos_fw-la other_o inter_fw-la impudicos_fw-la the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v sodomite_n 1_o king_n 14._o 24._o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_fw-la antiphrasin_n signify_v to_o be_v impure_a or_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n deut._n 22._o 9_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v so_o hag._n 2._o 13_o 14._o both_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o that_o trespass_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a for_o after_o the_o resolution_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v legal_o unclean_a it_o be_v add_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o wâ—…rke_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o ungodly_a person_n eccle._n 9_o 2._o where_o the_o godly_a person_n be_v call_v the_o clean_a the_o notorious_a scandalous_a profane_a person_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a so_o wickedness_n be_v frequent_o call_v uncleanness_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 11._o ezec._n 36._o 25._o zech._n 13._o 1._o i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o maimonides_n in_o more_n nevochim_n part_n 3._o cap._n 47._o hence_o also_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v call_v uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a commandment_n of_o idolatry_n of_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v 3â—_n because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n 24_o defile_v not_o
yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v wherefore_o this_o word_n uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n be_v say_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o man_n quality_n and_o of_o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n whether_o theorical_a or_o practical_a that_o be_v which_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o his_o conversation_n second_o of_o external_a filthiness_n and_o defilement_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o these_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o touch_v or_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o observation_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n judaeor_fw-la lib._n 2._o num_fw-la 82._o 83._o 84._o the_o pharisee_n do_v account_v sinner_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercate_z though_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o profane_a person_n be_v unclean_a person_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n have_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n since_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a person_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o where_o i_o read_v none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a by_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a conversation_n no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o profane_a person_n their_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 20._o 3._o eze._n 23._o 39_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unclean_a person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o be_v also_o by_o express_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v defiler_n or_o polluter_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n lev_n 16._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o their_o transgression_n as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o uncleanness_n of_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v visible_a public_a and_o notorious_a than_o the_o priest_n have_v fail_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n 12._o object_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o burn_v hang_a ston_a fine_n stripe_n and_o the_o like_a but_o never_o of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v the_o distinction_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o law_n civil_a cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o cause_n civil_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thâ—ir_a commonwealth_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o their_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v also_o expositor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ans._n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o precede_a book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sequestration_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n for_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la a_o man_n from_o his_o house_n nor_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n even_o that_o alone_o prove_v a_o kind_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o examine_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o concern_v admission_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v formal_o distinct_a see_v before_o chap._n 2._o where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o proselyte_n have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o like_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o admit_v the_o moor_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o morisco_n to_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o ecclesiastical_a membership_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o their_o civil_a liberty_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o scandal_n and_o not_o as_o civil_a injury_n see_v chap._n 4._o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o chap._n 40._o do_v distinguish_v civil_a law_n from_o sacred_a law_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a or_o divine_a law_n to_o concern_v proper_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o panall_a statute_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o baba_n kama_n with_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v communion_n therein_o who_o not_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d law_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o their_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n again_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o act_n be_v as_o dr._n buxtorf_n describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tyberiâ—…t_n cap._n 10_o 11._o and_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n concern_v the_o right_a writing_n reading_z and_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o buxtorf_n call_v it_o and_o that_o such_o power_n and_o act_n be_v incompetent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o their_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o some_o way_n diversify_v in_o their_o administration_n scaliger_n in_o elench_v trihaere_n nic._n serar_n cap._n 11._o distinguish_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tractarent_fw-la that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a do_v attend_v civil_a forensicall_a matter_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o note_v from_o luke_n 11._o 45._o 46._o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o lawyer_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o other_o distinction_n observe_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o mat._n 22._o 35._o and_o diverse_a other_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n such_o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v actuarii_fw-la publici_fw-la public_a notary_n or_o clerk_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n although_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o civil_a and_o sacred_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v yea_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v attend_v